persuade_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n object_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_n our_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n &_o square_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v &_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o rise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22._o dent._n 4._o revel_v 22._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o thâ—se_a thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n and_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o 17._o act_n 17._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n to_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v
cor._n 3.6_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernicious_a except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v letter_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n letter_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o spirit_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2._o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o 3._o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o signification_n verse_n 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n 29._o rom._n 2.27_o 29._o but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_n also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o accident_n 1_o answ_n the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14._o rom._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v etc._n etc._n spirit_n answ_n it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_z quicken_z as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n answ_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v than_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o we_o they_o answ_n the_o apostle_n misconstrued_n by_o they_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a of_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestalled_n neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o great_a increase_n 7._o how_o manifold_a the_o course_n be_v of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n catechise_v 1_o catechise_v or_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o chief_a general_a point_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v catechism_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n place_n 2_o handle_v of_o common_a place_n the_o second_o be_v a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a question_n together_o with_o their_o definition_n division_n reason_n and_o argument_n divinity_n pour_v especial_a use_n of_o school_n divinity_n this_o part_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v necessary_a divinity_n the_o understanding_n of_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o may_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n for_o as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o
with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o ground_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o contemn_v the_o truth_n or_o stubborn_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o aâ—e_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v again_o 3.15_o 2_o instance_n divine_a matter_n be_v obscure_a unto_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o answ_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o through_o our_o natural_a blindness_n which_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v clear_v by_o god_n spirit_n luke_n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o divine_a matter_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n 1._o that_o this_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n 2._o that_o the_o obscurity_n since_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o answer_n 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v answer_n in_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a answer_n 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a answer_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o difficult_a than_o other_o but_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v 2._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o clear_a 3._o if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o we_o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o other_o instance_n 5_o instance_n because_o of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n 8.13_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act_v 8.13_o neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v it_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o help_n and_o instrument_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n without_o it_o but_o we_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v he_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a scripture_n answ_n 2._o though_o interpret_n be_v necessary_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o divers_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_n scripture_n 3_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v
require_v therefore_o that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o repl._n but_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v and_o sustain_v and_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr they_o indeed_o bear_v the_o immeasurable_a wrath_n of_o god_n satisfy_v wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n satisfy_v in_o never_o satisfy_v but_o so_o that_o they_o never_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n neither_o recover_v out_o of_o punishment_n for_o their_o punishment_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o it_o beseem_v the_o mediator_n so_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o after_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o may_v shake_v off_o that_o burden_n and_o take_v it_o away_o both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o we_o we_o because_o of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o except_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v at_o any_o time_n have_v search_v out_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n thereof_o and_o conceive_v so_o intricate_a a_o mystery_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n display_v and_o lay_v it_o open_a unto_o we_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o spirit_n because_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v gather_v in_o one_o his_o church_n be_v present_a with_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bestow_v on_o we_o maintain_v and_o perfect_a in_o we_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o mediator_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v on_o our_o behalf_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o decree_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o our_o mediator_n and_o cease_v at_o length_n to_o offend_v god_n through_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v but_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n can_v be_v promise_v of_o no_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n except_o he_o have_v the_o power_n also_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o to_o assent_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o to_o regenerate_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v forcible_o in_o we_o faith_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o for_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o reform_v nature_n 23.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o last_o it_o behoove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n object_n the_o party_n offend_v can_v be_v mediator_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v that_o be_v god_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o more_o person_n but_o a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n whereby_o be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o three_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v both_o true_a man_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o and_o perfect_o just_a and_o true_a god_n be_v extant_a when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v perfect_o just_a who_o shed_v it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o other_o he_o be_v true_a god_n to_o who_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o also_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v quest_n 18._o and_o who_o be_v that_o mediator_n which_o be_v together_o both_o very_a god_n 3.1_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o isa_n 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o mal._n 3.1_o and_o a_o very_o 4.15_o very_o luke_n 1.24_o &_o 2.6_o 7._o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o &_o 4.15_o perfect_o just_a man_n 3.18_o man_n isa_n 53.9_o 11._o jer._n 23.5_o luke_n 1.35_o joh._n 8.46_o heb._n 4.15_o &_o 7.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o &_o 2.22_o &_o 3.18_o ans_fw-fr even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2.11_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o &_o 3.16_o maâ—th_n 1.23_o heb._n 2.9_o luke_n 2.11_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o explication_n what_o kind_n of_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v hereof_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o eight_o reason_n hereof_o now_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n this_o mediator_n therefore_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o position_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v true_a god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v evident_o show_v but_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v mediator_n because_o he_o work_v not_o by_o himself_o and_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o none_o but_o he_o send_v the_o mediator_n neither_o yet_o can_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mediator_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o mediator_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o necessary_o the_o son_n and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 2._o that_o which_o our_o mediator_n shall_v impart_v unto_o we_o he_o must_v needs_o first_o have_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o work_v that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n because_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o since_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a claim_n and_o interest_n herein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o have_v god_n the_o father_n it_o because_o he_o also_o be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o be_v to_o adopt_v we_o by_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n therefore_o only_o which_o be_v that_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o mediator_n in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o john_n s._n 36._o john_n 1.12_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o 6._o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o with_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 3._o the_o son_n alone_o be_v the_o word_n his_o father_n ambassador_n and_o delegate_v and_o that_o person_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o mankind_n by_o who_o the_o father_n open_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o work_v and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o also_o be_v make_v the_o second_o creation_n for_o by_o the_o son_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n join_v every_o where_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o second_o 1.10_o john_n 1.3.2_o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o ephes_n 2.10_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.10_o because_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o party_n by_o who_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v
scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o both_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v they_o down_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a or_o more_o contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o much_o more_o of_o the_o apostle_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o this_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n whisper_v but_o afterward_o shameless_o deny_v it_o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o popery_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o power_n of_o interpret_n reside_v be_v not_o this_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n see_v bellarmine_n 3._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 3._o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o one_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n 18._o it_o make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n concern_v faith_n in_o which_o it_o behove_v faith_n to_o stay_v at_o last_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o protestant_n the_o assertion_n whereas_o there_o be_v three_o member_n in_o this_o position_n the_o first_o and_o three_o as_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o be_v by_o the_o jesnite_a swallow_v down_o in_o silence_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o what_o right_a it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n if_o he_o make_v the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o die_v for_o we_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o if_o there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n shall_v than_o christian_n jew_n turk_n and_o atheist_n repair_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o resolution_n of_o these_o what_o great_a madness_n can_v be_v the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n viceroy_n if_o the_o monarch_n of_o christendom_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o the_o supreme_a interpreter_n censor_n &_o judge_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o man_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n the_o beast_n the_o whore_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n final_o antichrist_n what_o shall_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v at_o controversy_n with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o these_o question_n repair_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a judge_n what_o be_v more_o foolish_a what_o more_o unjust_a the_o middle_a member_n the_o jesuit_n call_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o faith_n must_v at_o last_o stay_n upon_o the_o pope_n true_o what_o he_o say_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o that_o popery_n teach_v this_o be_v no_o lie_n except_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v only_o he_o on_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o question_n do_v at_o last_o stay_v or_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o clear_o from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v christian_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o first_o verity_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o therefore_o this_o position_n stand_v firm_a in_o all_o its_o member_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n furthermore_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n interpretation_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o controversy_n or_o tradition_n also_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v both_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o judge_n which_o the_o jesuit_n bark_v out_o with_o a_o dog_n not_o with_o a_o man_n mouth_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o language_n whole_a book_n of_o protestant_n be_v extant_a concern_v these_o nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o secular_a theme_n 19_o it_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n 20._o hence_o it_o call_v tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o certain_a in_o fallible_a canonical_a and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n the_o assertion_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n conceal_v both_o these_o position_n they_o need_v no_o defence_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o popery_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o witty_a eloquent_a and_o earnest_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o they_o in_o aggravate_v the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o bibles_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o extol_v the_o divinity_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o see_v bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n but_o how_o contumelious_a it_o be_v against_o god_n to_o defile_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o imperfection_n his_o write_a word_n which_o as_o it_o testify_v of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o give_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o arrogance_n vanity_n and_o how_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o equal_v to_o but_o to_o extol_v above_o and_o more_o religious_o to_o reverence_v humane_a tradition_n with_o which_o god_n whatsoever_o man_n lie_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v worship_v in_o vain_a i_o say_v to_o extol_v these_o above_o god_n sacred_a word_n be_v not_o now_o our_o purpose_n to_o speak_v many_o word_n see_v all_o good_a man_n do_v easy_o understand_v this_o point_n and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v by_o our_o writer_n 21._o it_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o doubtful_a and_o dead_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n which_o need_v the_o church_n confirmation_n like_o a_o sheath_n receive_v any_o blade_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o steel_n lead_v wood_n or_o brass_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n silent_o acknowledge_v these_o blasphemy_n worthy_a of_o anathema_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o wash_v they_o away_o with_o a_o lie_n as_o if_o injurious_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o popery_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o fiction_n yet_o too_o little_o have_v be_v say_v for_o lindanus_n do_v open_o profess_v panoplia_fw-la in_o panoplia_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o popery_n be_v common_o account_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v turn_v which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v right_o so_o esteem_v for_o he_o advise_v papist_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n he_o mean_v protestant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereafter_o because_o say_v he_o as_o common_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v easy_o bend_v to_o what_o opinion_n you_o will_v therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v and_o very_o fit_o too_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n thus_o he_o approve_v excuse_n defend_v that_o reproach_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v a_o lie_n costerus_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a jesuit_n devise_v a_o threefold_a holy_a scripture_n one_o spiritual_a inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n the_o other_o leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o paper_n and_o parchment_n book_n the_o three_o ground_v on_o the_o pontificial_a decree_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o paper_n scripture_n for_o so_o this_o paper-brawler_n disgraceful_o call_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a book_n speak_v these_o former_a say_v he_o need_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o for_o these_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o parchment_n or_o paper_n which_o can_v feel_v
reason_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o two_o only_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n prove_v by_o 4._o reason_n the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v contain_v the_o law_n be_v term_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n this_o division_n of_o church_n doctrine_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o these_o evident_a argument_n 1._o all_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o sacred_a writ_n concern_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o christ_n himself_o make_v this_o division_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o constrain_a we_o to_o flee_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v we_o what_o that_o justice_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v recover_v and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n ample_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o benefit_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n 3._o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n the_o main_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n and_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o diliver_v because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o prohibit_v whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveal_n because_o the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 3_o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o other_o religion_n religion_n 4_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n be_v four_o author_n in_o their_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n confirmation_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v divine_a testimony_n firm_a and_o infallible_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n law_n in_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v aright_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o church_n the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n they_o maim_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o they_o utter_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o that_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n but_o not_o by_o and_o in_o his_o son_n or_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v also_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v external_a discipline_n and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n gospel_n in_o preach_v &_o not_o preach_v aright_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o teach_v and_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n only_o other_o sect_n be_v either_o clean_a ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n and_o turk_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v not_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o maintain_v error_n concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n these_o main_a discord_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v zealous_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o keep_v and_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n wary_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o fly_v idol_n the_o case_n hold_v not_o alike_o in_o philosophy_n for_o true_a philosophy_n howsoever_o it_o vary_v much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o impugn_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_a truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a bright-shining_a ray_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n fix_v in_o man_n understanding_n at_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o and_o other_o thing_n good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o mankind_n compile_v by_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o ground_v on_o principle_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n plain_a and_o evident_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o profitable_a also_o for_o christians_n to_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n whereas_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v not_o busy_v our_o wit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o detest_v they_o all_o as_o untruth_n and_o lie_v coin_v by_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o between_o philosophy_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n church-doctrine_n 3_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o church-doctrine_n grinciple_n in_o their_o grinciple_n they_o disagree_v in_o their_o principle_n for_o philosophy_n in_o her_o principle_n be_v mere_o natural_a found_v and_o build_v on_o thing_n natural_o know_v unto_o every_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n depend_v on_o nature_n yet_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n
a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n that_o himself_o be_v only_o leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austin_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n not_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a than_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n samaritan_n 1_o the_o samaritan_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n 11._o 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n 3._o 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n chap._n 3._o wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samritan_n be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o part_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n among_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o itself_o but_o leave_v any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_n scripture_n the_o second_o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_v it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundant_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v these_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o derive_v from_o god_n which_o make_v idol_n or_o approve_v open_a outrage_n flat_a against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o all_o religion_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o as_o before_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o either_o abrogate_v and_o cancel_v the_o first_o table_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o they_o shameful_o defile_v and_o disgrace_v it_o with_o their_o feign_a untruth_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o reserve_v only_o a_o part_n touch_v outward_a decent_a demeanour_n and_o civil_a duty_n only_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o scripture_n retain_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n whole_a and_o sound_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a deliverance_n the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o show_v we_o the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v and_o find_v deliverance_n from_o out_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o questionless_a that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o death_n without_o violate_v god_n justice_n and_o which_o yield_v effectual_a and_o lively_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o seal_v unto_o man_n conscience_n these_o solid_a comfort_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a antiquity_n antiquity_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n derive_v her_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v her_o continual_a descent_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o divine_a history_n show_v that_o all_o other_o religion_n rise_v long_a
thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o divorce_v the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v act_n 28.19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n example_n 4_o object_n present_a example_n who_o they_o say_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v to_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n â—_o coloss_n â—_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v somewhere_o word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o and_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o object_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 16.13_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 16.13_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 3.3_o jerem._n 31._o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o and_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o 3.15_o phil._n 3.15_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v when_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n and_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o
scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o 18.19_o 6_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v matth_n 18.19_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o matthew_z 28.20_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o so_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n matth._n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelite_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universal_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n universal_o 2_o answer_n universal_o especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n 12._o 1_o corinth_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 3.15_o philip._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o papyas_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n err_v not_o universal_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 129._o psamle_n 129._o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o 13.17_o 7_o object_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 20.28_o marthew_n 18.7_o luke_n 10.16_o heb._n 13.17_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 23.2_o galatian_n 1.9_o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n mat._n 23.2_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 4.1_o john_n 10._o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a and_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obey_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v be_v say_v 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n 2.26_o col._n 2.26_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o i_o at_o or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a
same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 23._o verse_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o to_o confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o the_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 30._o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o the_o lord_n will_v to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o we_o now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o by_o the_o rust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_a use_v 32.10_o jeremy_n 22.24_o deut._n 32.10_o to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 8.37_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o 3_o rule_n of_o direction_n therein_o john_n 8.37_o when_o once_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o and_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o lest_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v 1._o no_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o time_n and_o what_o writing_n be_v pure_a what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_v with_o error_n 3._o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 3.20_o titus_n 3.20_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n 22.11_o 1_o cor._n 14.38_o rev._n 22.11_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o verily_a do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudence_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n prayer_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 1.5_o luke_n 11.13_o james_n 1.5_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o himself_o object_n 11._o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o answ_n we_o make_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o but_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o 2._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o do_v we_o even_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n and_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v scripture_n 2_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n 1._o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o word_n of_o god_n last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3.6_o object_n 12._o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v 2_o
devil_n have_v often_o profess_v christ_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o oppugn_v this_o doctrine_n 16.18_o the_o devil_n profess_v christ_n that_o for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n he_o may_v be_v less_o believe_v mark_v 1.25_o act_n 16.18_o ans_fw-fr he_o do_v this_o not_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o promote_a and_o advance_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o it_o that_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o may_v mingle_v therewith_o his_o own_o error_n and_o lie_n therefore_o christ_n do_v command_v he_o silence_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o acts._n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o effect_v some_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o foretell_v some_o certain_a event_n by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o be_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n spring_v from_o a_o especial_a revelation_n and_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o god_n touch_v some_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v draw_v simple_o out_o of_o the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n unless_o some_o singular_a promise_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v annex_v therewith_o of_o this_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o for_o although_o this_o speech_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n except_v justify_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o other_o kind_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 17.20_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n matt._n 17.20_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v but_o many_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v a_o stable_a faith_n and_o both_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o as_o abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o remove_v mountain_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o have_v 2._o many_o exorcist_n and_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n in_o the_o act_n endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 1â—_n act_n 19_o 1â—_n whereas_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n special_a revelation_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o ill_o with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o possess_a man_n invade_v disarm_v and_o wound_v they_o 8.13_o act_n 8.13_o 3._o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v and_o get_v this_o power_n with_o money_n 4._o the_o devil_n know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n because_o none_o beside_o the_o creator_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 5._o judas_n teach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o a_o temporal_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o a_o justify_v faith_n for_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n a_o devil_n 6._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n 23._o john_n 6.70_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o christ_n will_v answer_v they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o wherefore_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n also_o 7._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therein_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o of_o miracle_n be_v appropriate_v and_o restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a work_n or_o extraordinary_a effect_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n justify_v or_o save_v faith_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v define_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 21._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n be_v what_o justify_v faith_n be_v in_o which_o definition_n the_o general_a or_o common_a nature_n be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o steadfast_a assent_n for_o of_o a_o unknown_a doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n before_o he_o believe_v it_o thereof_o 1._o the_o material_a cause_n thereof_o whence_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n be_v refute_v formal_a 2._o the_o formal_a the_o difference_n or_o special_a nature_n be_v the_o confidence_n and_o apply_v which_o every_o particular_a man_n make_v to_o himself_o of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o property_n and_o peculiar_a affection_n thereof_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a good_a efficient_a 3._o the_o efficient_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n instrumental_a 4._o the_o instrumental_a under_o which_o the_o use_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v comprehend_v rest_n the_o difference_n thereof_o from_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v be_v the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n justify_v or_o save_v faith_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o certain_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o unmoveable_a 1._o in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o confidence_n unmoveable_a and_o we_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v certain_o resolve_v that_o the_o righteousness_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o give_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v esteem_v just_a and_o righteous_a of_o god_n and_o also_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o glorify_v confidence_n or_o trust_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n follow_v and_o pursue_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o rejoice_v and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v belief_n and_o to_o believe_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v strong_o persuade_v whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o credit_v and_o believe_v even_o with_o profane_a author_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o wax_v confident_a and_o to_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n 145._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 145._o as_o we_o read_v in_o phocilides_n credit_v not_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o multitude_n be_v deceitful_a and_o in_o demosthenes_n thou_o be_v confident_a on_o thyself_o or_o build_v too_o much_o on_o thy_o own_o person_n confidence_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v a_o follow_v and_o pursue_v of_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o retain_v that_o good_a which_o a_o man_n already_o do_v enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o rejoice_v because_o it_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o every_o of_o we_o of_o full_a deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o sin_n itself_o in_o part_n and_o because_o by_o that_o which_o every_o one_o enjoy_v in_o present_a he_o conceive_v hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessing_n to_o come_v as_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o future_a evil_n 1.13_o matth._n 25.29_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.13_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n again_o justify_v faith_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o also_o that_o this_o justify_v faith_n be_v concern_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n thing_n 2._o in_o object_n it_o only_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o or_o absolute_o call_v faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v proper_a also_o and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o certain_a gift_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o better_v which_o we_o may_v want_v without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a nor_o at_o all_o time_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o justify_n and_o befall_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o salvation_n because_o it_o appli_v not_o to_o itself_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n temporary_a faith_n
father_n or_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o not_o that_o heretic_n can_v away_o with_o this_o doctrine_n they_o will_v easy_o admit_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o they_o therefore_o abandon_v the_o term_n because_o they_o abhor_v the_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n intimate_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o hence_o we_o easy_o answer_v this_o their_o objection_n obj._n word_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr we_o expound_v the_o major_a thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n neither_o concern_v the_o bare_a word_n nor_o concern_v the_o sense_n be_v be_v omit_v but_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n lively_o insinuate_v by_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v again_o term_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v if_o by_o spare_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o endanger_v but_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o term_n to_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v to_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n repl._n but_o they_o breed_v contention_n answ_n this_o happen_v by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o contentious_a heretic_n 6._o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n 3.2_o gen._n 1.2_o 3._o exod._n 3.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n 7.30_o act_n 7.30_o steven_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o 61.1_o isa_n 61.1_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a here_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v both_o from_o he_o that_o anoint_v and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v discern_v also_o by_o his_o gift_n because_o he_o say_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o i_o sanctify_v i_o therefore_o these_o be_v three_o diverse_a person_n subsist_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v both_o more_o and_o more_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.27_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 15.27_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.13_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n invocation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o application_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o love_n the_o acceptation_n whereby_o god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o bear_v record_v god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 6._o 1_o john_n 5.7_o tâ—t_fw-la 3.5_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o he_o make_v three_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.18_o gal._n 4.6_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v unto_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o place_n wherein_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o new_a refer_v express_o and_o most_o plain_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n to_o the_o three_o and_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n most_o true_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a as_o that_o he_o be_v and_o proceed_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n therefore_o and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o proceed_v from_o they_o 4._o those_o place_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o same_o attribute_n or_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o eternity_n immensity_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n 5._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o work_n proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n namely_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o miracle_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o those_o place_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o three_o equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o by_o this_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v that_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n true_o distinct_a and_o those_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v other_o from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o from_o both_o but_o not_o true_o that_o the_o father_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n another_o thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o thing_n for_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n betoken_v a_o diversity_n of_o essence_n to_o be_v other_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v not_o a_o diverse_a deity_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v of_o each_o several_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a subsistent_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o servetus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v distinct_a against_o arrius_n eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n last_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o of_o only_a like_o essence_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o these_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v more_o convenient_o hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v clear_v 7._o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o observe_v and_o consider_v person_n attribute_n common_a to_o
be_v conform_v and_o like_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a 103.20_o gen._n 1.31_o psalm_n 103.20_o and_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6.2_o mat._n 18.10_o &_o 22.30_o luke_n 9.25_o esa_n 6.2_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a likewise_o seraphin_n that_o be_v flame_v or_o shine_v namely_o with_o purity_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o bad_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n 6._o john_n 8.44_o judas_n 6._o but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n therein_o 5._o and_o confirm_v therein_o now_o as_o these_o former_a to_o be_v spirit_n infinite_a create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o create_v good_a and_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v as_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n so_o also_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v those_o thing_n whereby_o a_o huge_a and_o exceed_a difference_n appear_v between_o they_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o their_o creator_n be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o sanctity_n and_o blessedness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v that_o albeit_o they_o serve_v their_o creator_n with_o a_o exceed_a and_o most_o free_a will_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o revolt_v from_o he_o or_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o felicity_n wherein_o they_o stand_v 5.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.2_o wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n they_o be_v say_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n 22.30_o mat._n 18.10_o &_o 22.30_o of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a angel_n and_o this_o perseverance_n in_o their_o state_n they_o have_v 4.18_o job_n 4.18_o not_o by_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o lay_v folly_n upon_o his_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a and_o free_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o guide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o remain_v together_o with_o elect_a man_n the_o everlasting_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n magnify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o ever_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n 1.10_o col._n 1.17_o ephes_n 1.10_o both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o christ._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v both_o create_v &_o confirm_v 1._o everlasting_o to_o know_v and_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o and_o mankind_n god_n 6._o to_o worship_n and_o magnify_v god_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n choose_a psal_n 103.21_o isa_n 6.3_o luke_n 2_o 13._o 7._o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o choose_a they_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o they_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a when_o as_o god_n by_o they_o declare_v his_o will_n deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o danger_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n or_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o oppugn_v the_o church_n wicked_a ps_n 34.7_o &_o 91.11_o john_n 5.4_o they_o serve_v also_o for_o the_o wicked_a the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a also_o and_o reprobate_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o receive_v other_o benefit_n not_o seldom_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o when_o after_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n have_v be_v trouble_v by_o a_o angel_n whosoever_o then_o first_o step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o his_o disease_n yet_o these_o benefit_n stretch_v no_o far_o than_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o befall_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o serve_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o who_o sake_n god_n oftentimes_o like_a as_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a christ_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o christ_n so_o also_o he_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n the_o ministry_n then_o and_o guard_v of_o angel_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o choose_a unto_o who_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n restore_v that_o good_a will_n and_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o use_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o safeguard_n and_o defend_v he_o 12.22_o ephes_n 1.10_o psal_n 97.7_o heb._n 1.4_o matt._n 23.49_o heb._n 12.22_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o christ_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o it_o â—2_n gen._n 28._o â—2_n which_o signify_v god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a 1.51_o john_n 1.51_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o why_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o â—râ—ng_z what_o he_o will_v to_o pass_v without_o they_o now_o god_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o angel_n and_o sometime_o by_o many_o together_o which_o he_o can_v as_o well_o do_v either_o without_o they_o or_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o partly_o in_o favour_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o unless_o it_o see_v itself_o environ_v with_o many_o succour_n defence_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o bountifulness_n fall_v present_o of_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n safeguard_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n servant_n 1â—_n 2_o king_n 6_o 1â—_n and_o by_o those_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o angel_n partly_o to_o show_v his_o power_n also_o over_o his_o angel_n who_o use_v their_o labour_n and_o ministry_n at_o his_o pleasure_n cherubin_n why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v 1._o power_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 2._o principality_n ephes_n 1.21_o col._n 1.16_o 3._o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n psalm_n 103.21_o &_o 148.2_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o rev._n 19.14_o 4._o cherubin_n hereof_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n likewise_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n might_n power_n dominion_n create_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subject_a unto_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v his_o principality_n or_o rule_n might_n power_n and_o dominion_n likewise_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n because_o both_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v huge_a and_o great_a and_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o of_o they_o as_o a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n and_o do_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n hereof_o also_o be_v they_o call_v cherubin_n that_o be_v fly_v or_o wing_a because_o they_o perform_v and_o execute_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o celerity_n the_o hest_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v each_o their_o own_o part_n and_o
then_o which_o this_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n bring_v we_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o inquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 1.30_o dan_n 9.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 3._o how_o he_o save_v merit_n christ_n save_v we_o 1._o by_o his_o merit_n he_o save_v we_o after_o two_o sort_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o efficacy_n 1._o he_o save_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n because_o by_o his_o obedience_n passion_n death_n and_o intercession_n he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a testimony_n hereof_o be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2.2_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o soever_o age_n place_n or_o degree_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 3.25_o 1_o john_n 17._o rom_n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v be_v conciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousensse_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 53.5_o rom._n 5.19_o esa_n 53.5_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 3.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteneousnesse_n of_o god_n in_o he_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 3.13_o galat._n 4.4_o galat._n 3.13_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v deliver_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n but_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o offer_v by_o these_o and_o very_o many_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o punishment_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v obtain_v but_o be_v also_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n adopt_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n bless_a endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_a and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n work_n by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a work_n christ_n save_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n power_n and_o operation_n because_o he_o not_o only_o obtain_v by_o his_o merit_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o life_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v but_o also_o appli_v effectual_o unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o benefit_n he_o merit_v by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v they_o unto_o himself_o but_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o for_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o himself_o have_v before_o he_o purchase_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o father_n will_n institute_v and_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o force_n thereof_o and_o also_o conversion_n or_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o new_a obedience_n so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o gather_v his_o church_n he_o bestow_v and_o heap_v on_o in_o all_o blessing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n defend_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o force_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a assault_n of_o all_o enemy_n even_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v perish_v final_o at_o length_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o full_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o evil_a advance_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n &_o cast_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o into_o perpetual_a pain_n and_o torment_n to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o word_n his_o efficacy_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o in_o this_o life_n 18.17_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n perform_v three_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o our_o regeneration_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o preserve_v or_o sustain_v we_o be_v regenerate_v lest_o we_o fall_v away_o &_o in_o the_o end_n raise_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a of_o his_o reveal_n himself_o unto_o we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o speak_v these_o place_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3.8_o mat._n 3.11_o john_n 15_o 26._o ephes_n 4.8_o 10_o 11._o 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 23._o 2._o our_o perseverance_n therein_o john_n 14.1_o mat._n 28.20_o john_n 14.18_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o his_o raise_v we_o from_o death_n these_o scripture_n make_v evident_a mention_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v 5.27_o 3._o our_o resurrection_n from_o death_n joh._n 6.54_o &_o 10.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o ephes_n 5.27_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v he_o subdue_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v make_v unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o by_o who_o christ_n effectual_o perform_v this_o which_o he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n have_v promise_v his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o be_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o regenerate_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o guide_v and_o stablish_v we_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n persist_v and_o profit_v therein_o until_o sin_n be_v full_o abolish_v in_o we_o and_o sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n must_v needs_o be_v abolish_v which_o that_o he_o may_v together_o with_o death_n destroy_v christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n christ_n save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n whether_o of_o crime_n or_o punishment_n by_o
seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n forasmach_n as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o nature_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v flesh_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o another_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v or_o take_v into_o which_o the_o former_a come_v and_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v for_o the_o assumer_n and_o the_o assume_v be_v not_o all_o one_o flesh_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n whereas_o then_o the_o word_n take_v humane_a nature_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v other_o from_o it_o who_o both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o be_v not_o convert_v or_o change_v into_o it_o but_o have_v a_o subsistence_n divers_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v assume_v the_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v the_o assumer_n be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v but_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o assume_v or_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o flesh_n he_o assume_v the_o major_n be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o fore-alledged_n authority_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o oppose_v in_o christ_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v assume_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o flesh_n 9.5_o rom._n â—_o 3_o &_o 9.5_o which_o be_v assume_v and_o distinguish_v that_o from_o this_o as_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n namely_o his_o divinity_n most_o perfect_a and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n another_o thing_n even_o of_o his_o humanity_n weak_a base_a and_o servile_a christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o david_n therefore_o there_o be_v divers_a nature_n in_o he_o 2.19_o mat._n 22.44_o john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v destroy_v even_o his_o body_n and_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o raise_v up_o his_o destroy_a body_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o who_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n object_n 1._o the_o word_n in_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o person_n which_o be_v subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n that_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n a_o person_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o that_o visible_a preacher_n or_o teacher_n jesus_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v be_v a_o man_n mortal_a weak_a miserable_a and_o abject_a answ_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a manifest_a and_o impudent_a corrupt_v of_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n which_o be_v exist_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v be_v now_o before_o exist_v when_o thing_n be_v create_v 2._o and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 4._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o person_n exist_v before_o all_o thing_n 5._o which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_z if_o not_o with_o spiritual_a yet_o with_o natural_a light_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o illuminatour_n who_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o know_v 7._o yet_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 8._o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v this_o meaning_n flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o take_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o conversion_n into_o flesh_n namely_o that_o he_o who_o now_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o not_o by_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n therefore_o assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n 3.16_o heb._n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o assume_v moreover_o that_o christ_n man_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n 6.51_o the_o word_n be_v a_o teacher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o 18._o &_o 6.51_o who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o also_o before_o that_o be_v bear_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o quicken_v they_o both_o this_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n and_o other_o very_a many_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n christ_n go_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a object_n 2._o christ_n man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a man_n jesus_n be_v beside_o the_o flesh_n a_o invisible_a nature_n which_o be_v exist_v also_o in_o the_o old_a people_n time_n without_o flesh_n for_o to_o say_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n shall_v say_v in_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n answ_n that_o christ_n man_n be_v true_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o personal_o unite_v to_o his_o manhood_n testimony_n 1._o prove_v by_o testimony_n be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o very_a voice_n mind_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n that_o be_v 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o the_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a godhead_n which_o be_v but_o one_o bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o or_o substantial_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a man_n christ_n in_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o dwell_v namely_o the_o godhead_n another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v even_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o be_v shadow_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o mosaical_a tabernacle_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 10.20_o john_n 2.19_o 21._o he._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10.20_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o call_v the_o flesh_n a_o veil_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 1.3_o rom._n 1.3_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n another_o nature_n again_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n again_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o
equal_a with_o god_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 23.6_o esay_n 5.14_o &_o 9.6_o &_o 25.6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23.6_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o alone_o know_v the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v he_o etc._n etc._n last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a nature_n or_o substance_n in_o christ_n both_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a be_v convince_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o christ_n property_n 2._o by_o contrary_a property_n but_o can_v possible_o be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o christ_n man_n be_v god_n not_o create_v and_o make_v in_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o eternal_a subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o all_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o his_o majesty_n personal_o to_o the_o second_o class_n or_o order_n of_o reason_n be_v refer_v those_o restimony_n god_n 2_o class_n christ_n the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n which_o show_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o not_o adopt_v the_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a or_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o essence_n or_o sub_fw-la stance_n but_o christ_n man_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o our_o kind_n a_o nature_n or_o substance_n divine_a in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o subsist_v and_o that_o before_o the_o flesh_n from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o number_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n for_o a_o proper_a son_n be_v he_o who_o be_v procreate_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v or_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n or_o substance_n son_n john_n 5.17_o 18._o the_o place_n be_v necessary_o to_o â—e_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o natural_a son_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o adopt_v or_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o natural_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v therefore_o gather_v 1._o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o robber_n of_o god_n glory_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_z john_n 19.7_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n elect_v the_o jew_n very_o will_v not_o have_v reprehend_v that_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n 8.41_o john_n 8.41_o because_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n 2._o christ_n also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v this_o collection_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o repel_v it_o as_o a_o slander_n but_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_o true_a in_o his_o answer_n present_o follow_v wherein_o he_o avouch_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o together_o with_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n power_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o man_n jesus_n affirm_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o demonstrative_o do_v thereof_o follow_v and_o the_o jew_n call_v blasphemy_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o proper_a and_o equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o humane_a nature_n a_o divine_a also_o which_o be_v the_o son_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a generation_n or_o beget_n from_o the_o father_n and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o the_o father_n be_v for_o where_o the_o same_o power_n operation_n and_o work_n be_v there_o also_o be_v necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v and_o that_o equal_a so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n or_o we_o be_v otherwise_o also_o of_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n 32._o 32._o and._n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n imagine_v in_o he_o beside_o his_o flesh_n another_o substance_n scripture_n christ_n the_o natural_a &_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr although_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o syllable_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v the_o like_a and_o equivalent_a or_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o these_o do_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o son_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a before_o his_o work_n be_v make_v and_o further_o john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n be_v even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v god_n create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o before_o thing_n be_v create_v together_o with_o which_o also_o time_n begin_v eternity_n only_o exi_v and_o may_v be_v imagine_v in_o mind_n moreover_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o natural_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o with_o his_o father_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n also_o he_o have_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a because_o he_o be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o deity_n grace_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v simple_o alone_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v two_o eternal_o he_o be_v also_o the_o natural_a and_o co_z eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o repl._n 1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n as_o also_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a people_n of_o god_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n oppose_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o also_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o our_o creation_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o as_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o
the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o be_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o be_v by_o mark_v circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v and_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n with_o it_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n not_o by_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o by_o manifest_v it_o or_o change_v the_o form_n thereof_o for_o the_o father_n also_o reign_v now_o neither_o shall_v the_o son_n ever_o cease_v to_o reign_v likewise_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o by_o subject_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o the_o father_n also_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o son_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o forgo_v it_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o to_o wit_n nothing_o of_o himself_o or_o without_o the_o precedent_n will_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v something_o by_o himself_o from_o his_o father_n other_o rule_n whereby_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v dissolve_v 1._o nothing_o hinder_v why_o they_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o office_n unequal_a 2._o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v it_o he_o will_v never_o demand_v of_o he_o again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n give_v and_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o he_o must_v meed_n depart_v from_o and_o resign_v 3._o that_o consequence_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v respective_a to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a 4._o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o one_o nature_n but_o not_o otherwise_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n one_o exist_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n wise_o dispose_v and_o the_o doctrine_n or_o knowledge_n as_o well_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n another_o wisdom_n be_v subsist_v in_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a mind_n or_o eternal_a decree_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n but_o when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n only_o the_o former_a wisdom_n exist_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v the_o other_o subsist_v in_o god_n be_v uncreate_v 6._o god_n absolute_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o mean_v but_o of_o very_a god_n himself_o 7._o whereas_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v humble_v as_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o especial_o in_o christ_n speech_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o when_o god_n be_v consider_v absolute_o or_o by_o himself_o or_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o three_o person_n be_v comprehend_v but_o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o father_n 9_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v simple_o or_o absolute_o be_v essential_o take_v that_o be_v for_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o comprise_v all_o three_o person_n but_o when_o the_o property_n of_o any_o person_n be_v join_v therewith_o it_o be_v take_v personal_o 10._o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o person_n when_o it_o oppose_v or_o compare_v they_o among_o themselves_o or_o express_v their_o personal_a property_n whereby_o it_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o it_o mean_v they_o altogether_o when_o it_o oppose_v the_o true_a god_n to_o creature_n or_o false_a god_n or_o consider_v they_o absolute_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n 11._o that_o which_o begin_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v manifest_v may_v not_o thence_o be_v conclude_v never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o 12._o the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o father_n not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o mediator_n person_n 13._o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o see_v learn_v hear_v and_o work_v as_o from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o difference_n still_o remain_v for_o unto_o his_o humane_a understanding_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o revelation_n but_o his_o godhead_n do_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n know_v and_o behold_v from_o everlasting_a most_o perfect_o the_o father_n will_n 14._o the_o external_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a they_o shall_v make_v very_o distinct_a essence_n because_o one_o work_v and_o another_o cease_v there_o shall_v be_v diverse_a essence_n but_o the_o internal_a operation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a essence_n make_v not_o a_o diversity_n but_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n 15._o when_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v not_o hereof_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n their_o father_n and_o he_o 16._o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o the_o spirit_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o be_v augment_v nor_o lessen_v not_o change_v 17._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_v person_n be_v from_o another_o his_o essence_n also_o be_v from_o another_o 18._o as_o often_o as_o in_o scripture_n one_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v oppose_v to_o creature_n or_o feign_a god_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o creature_n only_o between_o who_o and_o the_o true_a god_n comparison_n be_v make_v this_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v in_o all_o exclusive_a and_o superlative_a speech_n the_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o 1._o one_o essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n for_o one_o to_o be_v three_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n god_n be_v one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o a_o essence_n create_v and_o finite_a that_o can_v be_v one_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o three_o or_o be_v three_o but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o the_o infinite_a most_o simple_a and_o individual_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o this_o as_o it_o exi_v one_o and_o whole_a together_o in_o many_o nay_o in_o infinite_a place_n and_o thing_n so_o may_v it_o be_v remain_v one_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n of_o more_o yea_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v see_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o who_o operation_n be_v distinct_a their_o essence_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a the_o eternal_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o they_o have_v also_o distinct_a essence_n answ_n the_o major_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a of_o person_n have_v a_o finite_a essence_n but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o internal_a operation_n whereof_o the_o minor_a speak_v wherefore_o invert_v the_o major_n we_o return_v it_o back_o upon_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o internal_a operation_n namely_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n essence_n whole_a and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o diverse_a or_o distinct_a but_o one_o divine_a essence_n of_o all_o three_o person_n 3._o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o beginning_n or_o original_a from_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a answ_n that_o be_v not_o eternal_a which_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n or_o nature_n and_o time_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o beginning_n or_o original_n of_o person_n or_o order_n or_o
sever_v by_o death_n true_o true_o and_o he_o do_v true_o come_v forth_o even_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o watchman_n they_o be_v withal_o amaze_v and_o strike_v therewith_o 2._o he_o rise_v the_o same_o person_n which_o he_o die_v the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v namely_o body_n in_o his_o true_a body_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o not_o deify_v but_o glorify_v all_o infirmity_n thereof_o be_v do_v away_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o true_o nothing_o else_o can_v rise_v again_o 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o but_o that_o which_o have_v fall_v the_o same_o body_n therefore_o which_o fall_v do_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n who_o shall_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o communicate_v and_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o every_o one_o again_o except_o christ_n flesh_n have_v rise_v neither_o shall_v we_o rise_v 3._o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v he_o put_v death_n to_o flight_n and_o shake_v it_o from_o himself_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n reunite_v it_o to_o his_o soul_n 8.11_o by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 2.29_o john_n 10.18_o john_n 5.21_o rom._n 4.24_o &_o 8.11_o and_o restore_v un_fw-we to_o himself_o a_o bless_a heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n and_o that_o by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n obj._n but_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o raise_v not_o himself_o ans_fw-fr the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n himself_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o another_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n by_o which_o the_o person_n do_v ordinary_o work_v the_o son_n be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o himself_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o 4_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o power_n day_n the_o three_o day_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n under_o the_o law_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o ionas_n who_o foreshowed_n christ_n 2._o because_o his_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o any_o corruption_n and_o yet_o not_o forthwith_o the_o first_o day_n that_o his_o death_n may_v undoubted_o be_v know_v but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o circumstance_n therefore_o of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o type_n and_o we_o ascertain_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n 3._o for_o what_o cause_n christ_n rise_v christ_n rose_n 17.1_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rom._n 1.4_o john_n 17.1_o for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2.27_o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o act_n 2.27_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o boly_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n 39_o esay_n 53.10_o mat._n 12_o 39_o and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 25.54_o mat._n 25.54_o that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o other_o such_o prophecy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o decree_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v 28._o act_n 4.27_o 28._o say_v doubtless_o against_o thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v hither_o also_o belong_v christ_n own_o prediction_n hereof_o 2.19_o mat._n 17_o 23._o john_n 2.19_o they_o shall_v kill_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o this_o temple_n again_o 3.35_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n rise_v act_n 2.14_o john_n 3.35_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o person_n that_o rise_v for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n as_o peter_n testify_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o authout_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n 10.28_o john_n 5.26_o â—1_n &_o 10.28_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v but_o sleep_n in_o death_n who_o give_v life_n to_o other_o 3._o christ_n be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o die_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o now_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o do_v not_o death_n reign_v any_o more_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 5.10_o heb._n 10.14_o rom._n 5.10_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n person_n the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n who_o rise_v which_o have_v he_o remain_v in_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v discharge_v for_o 1._o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 14._o psal_n 45.7_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 24._o psal_n 83.34_o 35_o 36._o ez._n 37.23_o 24._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o
person_n 30._o act_n 28.25_o ephes_n 4.4_o 30._o see_v god_n be_v a_o be_v but_o our_o goldinesse_n goodness_n godly_a motion_n and_o other_o divine_a affection_n can_v be_v call_v god_n baptism_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_n but_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o exist_v neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n property_n by_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o distribute_v gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o comfort_v 12.13_o luke_n 12.13_o confirm_v rule_v reign_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v apostle_n 20.23_o john_n 16.13_o luke_n 2.26_o act_n 1.16_o &_o 10.19_o &_o 20.23_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o also_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o give_v prophecy_n of_o simeons_n death_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n of_o peter_n journey_n to_o cornelius_n of_o paul_n band_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o and_o of_o the_o deceiver_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 5.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o heb._n 9.8_o &_o 10.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o rom._n 14.26_o act_n 5.9_o of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o such_o like_a he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o they_o who_o lie_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o command_v and_o will_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v separate_v and_o last_o he_o appoint_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o a_o person_n exist_v intelligent_a endue_v with_o a_o will_n work_v and_o live_v 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o gift_n by_o his_o distinction_n from_o god_n gift_n because_o he_o be_v plain_o dishinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o gift_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o obj._n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n 2.38_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 4._o act_n 2.38_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v for_o the_o son_n be_v give_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o work_v by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n now_o that_o to_o proceed_v signify_v to_o exist_v or_o to_o be_v from_o both_o i_o prove_v because_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n himself_o other_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v other_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o prove_v against_o those_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o subsistent_a of_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o sabellian_o son_n four_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o we_o prove_v name_n from_o his_o appellation_n or_o name_n from_o the_o very_a appellation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o none_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o none_o be_v his_o own_o father_n and_o none_o be_v his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v other_o from_o both_o object_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v ans_fw-fr this_o whole_a reason_n we_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v for_o as_o he_o that_o breathe_v and_o the_o breath_n itself_o differ_v so_o he_o that_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a he_o that_o proceed_v be_v one_o and_o he_o another_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o or_o second_o another_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o first_o or_o last_o in_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o he_o proceed_v from_o everlasting_a as_o also_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o second_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o scripture_n by_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v another_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n 5.7_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n by_o his_o send_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o both_o for_o none_o be_v send_v of_o himself_o one_o may_v come_v of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o himself_o but_o none_o can_v be_v send_v of_o himself_o 14.26_o john_n 15.26_o &_o 14.26_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n son_n by_o his_o distinct_a attribute_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinct_a attribute_n or_o property_n personal_a from_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o alone_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1â—_n luke_n 1_o 1â—_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o wherefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o they_o argue_v or_o reason_n object_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n be_v sophistical_a because_o virtue_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o major_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o
the_o minor_a for_o in_o the_o major_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n iii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o argument_n do_v prove_v son_n four_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o his_o procede_v from_o both_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o essence_n see_v then_o that_o be_v indivisible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_a and_o the_o same_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a or_o entire_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o he_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v as_o also_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o receive_v as_o a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n whole_a and_o entire_o the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o retain_v way_n his_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n prove_v three_o way_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o be_v prove_v by_o certain_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o exist_v and_o proceed_v as_o of_o the_o father_n so_o of_o the_o son_n substance_n see_v the_o son_n be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n give_v he_o 22._o john_n 15.26_o john_n 20_o 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16.14_o john_n 16.14_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v wherefore_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o receive_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n attribute_n his_o divine_a attribute_n the_o holy_a ghost_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v by_o those_o divine_a attribute_n and_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o eternity_n eternity_n eternity_n because_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o because_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o spirit_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n immensity_n immensity_n immensity_n or_o unmeasurablenesse_n as_o who_o dwell_v whole_a and_o entire_o in_o all_o the_o elect_a 1.14_o rom._n 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o omnipotency_n omnipotency_n omnipotency_n because_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n 12.1_o psal_n 33.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n omnisciency_n omnisciency_n omnisciency_n that_o be_v 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n holiness_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o cause_v of_o goodness_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o creature_n 6.11_o psal_n 143.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n unchangeableness_n unchangeableness_n unchangeableness_n 1.16_o act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v infallible_a truth_n infallible_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 5.6_o john_n 15.26_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n unspeakable_a mercy_n unspeakable_a unspeakable_a mercy_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o â—6_n rom._n 5.5_o &_o 8._o â—6_n the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n sin_n indignation_n against_o sin_n indignation_n against_o even_a hide_a sin_n they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 4.30_o isa_n 6â—_n 10_o mat._n 12.31_o act_n â—_o 9_o ephes_n 4.30_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v work_n his_o divine_a work_n the_o same_o divine_a work_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o both_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a work_n as_o the_o general_a creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o also_o singular_a and_o special_a effect_n as_o miracle_n 12.4_o john_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o mat._n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n likewise_o those_o work_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o prophet_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o 20.28_o isa_n 48.6_o act_n 13.2_o &_o 20.28_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n the_o bestow_n of_o competent_a and_o fit_a grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n on_o minister_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o 12.7_o luke_n 1â—_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o 1_o pet_n 1.21_o the_o institute_v of_o sacrament_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 1â—_n mat._n 28_o 1â—_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v 9.8_o heb._n 9.8_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v 4.1_o john_n 16.13_o act_n 11.28_o 1_o tim_n 4.1_o agabus_n signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n 2.22_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n the_o enlighten_v of_o man_n mind_n 1.17_o john_n 14.26_o &_o 16.13_o ephes_n 1.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n god_n give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o regeneration_n
father_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o as_o likewise_o with_o the_o son_n of_o and_o from_o who_o he_o also_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sanctification_n salutisâ—â—â—_n sanctification_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v five_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o copulatquâ—_n â—â—guquâ—_n et_fw-la cen_n olâ—turâ—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la salutisâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o regenerate_v to_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o govern_v to_o comfort_v to_o confirm_v or_o strengthen_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o 10.13_o to_o teach_v we_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 10.13_o teach_v and_o illuminate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v and_o may_v conceive_v they_o aright_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n at_o whitsuntide_n when_o they_o be_v raw_a before_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o new_a light_n he_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o miraculous_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o fulfil_v the_o testimony_n and_o record_n of_o joel_n hereof_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n revelation_n understanding_n counsel_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n we_o to_o regenerate_v we_o he_o regenerate_v we_o when_o he_o endow_v we_o with_o new_a quality_n and_o put_v new_a inclination_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o baptism_n which_o be_v wrought_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o very_a regeneration_n or_o renew_n itself_o the_o same_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o other_o minister_n christ_n to_o unite_v we_o with_o christ_n he_o conjoyn_v we_o with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o member_n and_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 19_o joel_n 2.28_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 19_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 12.3_o 4_o 13._o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o the_o same_o spirit_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o 3.24_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o even_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o now_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o vocation_n and_o incline_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 2.4_o act_n 2.4_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n 5.41_o to_o comfort_v we_o act_n 5.41_o he_o comfort_v we_o amid_o our_o affliction_n and_o danger_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v forth_o into_o open_a place_n and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14.16_o john_n 14.16_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o faith_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o faith_n he_o confirm_v we_o which_o stagger_v and_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o continue_v and_o cherish_v in_o we_o christ_n benefit_n unto_o the_o end_n so_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n courageous_a and_o bold_a who_o be_v before_o timorous_a and_o wrap_v and_o entangle_v with_o many_o doubt_n these_o thing_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o we_o compare_v that_o sermon_n which_o peter_n make_v at_o whitsuntide_n with_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v to_o emmaus_n who_o say_v 14.16_o luke_n 24.21_o john_n 16.22_o and_o 14.16_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n hereof_o christ_n say_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o even_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ghost_n divers_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o office_n have_v divers_a title_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 14._o the_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o which_o gospel_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 8.2_o life_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o he_o be_v call_v life_n because_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_v the_o new_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 47.1_o water_n ezek._n 36.5_o and_o 47.1_o he_o be_v call_v water_n whereby_o he_o refresh_v we_o be_v almost_o dead_a in_o sin_n purge_v out_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 3.9_o fire_n matth._n 3.9_o he_o be_v call_v fire_n because_o he_o do_v daily_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v concupiscence_n and_o vice_n in_o we_o and_o kindle_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 7.17_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n rev._n 21.6_o &_o 7.17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n because_o celestial_a riches_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o 2d_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o rom._n 8_o 2d_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o prayer_n and_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v i_o will_v power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 9_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n hebr._n 9_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v we_o joyful_a forward_o and_o lively_a
work_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o pardon_n whereon_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o rest_v settle_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o execute_n and_o performance_n thereof_o be_v when_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o god_n do_v always_o love_v his_o elect_a but_o that_o love_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o have_v that_o certain_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v who_o true_o convert_v and_o repent_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 22._o sabbath_n ques_n 57_o what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ_n that_o not_o only_o my_o soul_n after_o it_o shall_v depart_v our_o of_o my_o body_n shall_v present_o be_v take_v up_o to_o christ_n her_o head_n 23._o head_n luke_n 6.22_o &_o 23.43_o phil._n 1.21_o 23._o but_o that_o this_o my_o flesh_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 3.21_o christ_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o the_o explication_n the_o chief_a question_n hereto_o belong_v be_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2._o where_o it_o abide_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 4._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v certain_o be_v 5._o what_o body_n shall_v rise_v 6._o how_n 7._o when._n 8._o by_o who_o and_o by_o who_o power_n 9_o for_o what_o end_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immontall_a beside_o that_o this_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n move_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v the_o explication_n also_o thereof_o in_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o fruitless_a for_o not_o now_o only_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o likewise_o that_o say_v 2.17_o matth._n 22.23_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v neither_o make_v any_o other_o resurrection_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o regenerate_v likewise_o also_o some_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n moreover_o paul_n the_o â—hird_n pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v try_v and_o know_v three_o thing_n whereof_o in_o his_o whole_a time_n he_o have_v much_o doubt_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o psalmer_n and_o in_o solomon_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a aphorism_n 115.17_o eccles_n 3.19_o psal_n 115.17_o man_n die_v like_o a_o brute_n beast_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o this_o question_n be_v move_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a both_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o control_a and_o refute_v especial_o of_o epicure_n as_o also_o because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o now_o be_v who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o brute_n beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n or_o the_o vital_a power_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o die_v and_o be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v when_o the_o body_n die_v that_o be_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o sense_n until_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v a_o mere_a quality_n only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v become_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o motion_n against_o these_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o record_n of_o god_n word_n and_o writ_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n of_o man_n soul_n substance_n the_o soul_n a_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o form_n or_o perfection_n or_o temperament_n or_o force_n and_o power_n or_o a_o agitation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a live_a understand_a dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sustain_v and_o move_v it_o these_o place_n follow_v of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v psal_n 48._o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n heb._n 12._o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a 22._o heb._n 12.9_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o 5.25_o mat._n 5.25_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n i_o put_v my_o soul_n in_o my_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n it_o be_v manifest_a 14._o job_n 13_o 14._o that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a but_o be_v use_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o we_o call_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o cause_n now_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 23.43_o the_o soul_n immortal_a luke_n 23.43_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o in_o body_n because_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v gather_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o soul_n live_v 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o feel_v nothing_o what_o can_v their_o joy_n or_o happiness_n be_v wherefore_o they_o also_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o place_n who_o say_v man_n soul_n sleep_v 5.8_o wisd_v 3.1_o mat._n 22._o â—2_n luke_n 23.46_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o so_o withal_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n when_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o as_o some_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v they_o but_o enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v kill_v 6.10_o revel_v 6.10_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n under_o the_o altar_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 16.21_o luke_n 16.21_o wherefore_o the_o soul_n live_v lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n also_o it_o be_v apparent_a concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v also_o of_o the_o contrary_a say_v to_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o hell_n these_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n teach_v and_o confirm_v most_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n before_o death_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o
signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o indeed_o principal_o but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o work_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o we_o receive_v these_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 4._o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v this_o agreement_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o 67._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n 5._o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v agree_v they_o agree_v author_n in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o author_n for_o both_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n substance_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v signify_v and_o promise_v unto_o we_o even_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.8_o hebr._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o today_o the_o same_o also_o for_o ever_o but_o these_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o colos_n 2.11_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o christ_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n john_n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o john_n which_o they_o do_v in_o circumcision_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v in_o their_o sign_n but_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n all_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n i_o say_v they_o very_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o indeed_o the_o corporal_a meat_n they_o eat_v be_v diverse_a from_o our_o corporal_a meat_n see_v their_o meat_n be_v manna_n but_o we_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v without_o christ_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v or_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o have_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o signify_v and_o confirm_v then_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rite_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1._o in_o rite_n they_o differ_v first_o in_o rite_n whereof_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v make_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o succeed_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n number_n in_o number_n they_o differ_v in_o multitude_n and_o number_n there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o laborious_a here_o few_o and_o more_o easy_a rite_n signification_n in_o signification_n in_o signification_n those_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v these_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v the_o signification_n be_v divers_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v divers_a which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a church_n signify_v the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v our_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o christ_n already_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n bound_n in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o bound_n in_o bind_v and_o oblige_v man_n the_o old_a bind_v only_o abraham_n posterity_n for_o the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v circumcision_n 2.5_o cap._n 2.5_o such_o as_o be_v those_o religious_a man_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n we_o bound_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n baptise_v all_o nation_n 26.27_o mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o continuance_n in_o continuance_n in_o continuance_n the_o old_a be_v to_o endure_v but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n clearness_n in_o clearness_n in_o clearness_n those_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v manifest_v but_o these_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n already_o manifest_v 6._o what_o the_o sign_n be_v what_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o element_n and_o the_o whole_a external_a action_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n signify_v difference_n of_o the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n therefore_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o in_o substance_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v corporal_a visible_a earthly_a the_o thing_n heavenly_a invisible_a spiritual_a obj._n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n corporeal_a ans_fw-fr the_o thing_n be_v here_o call_v spiritual_a not_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o acrord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v they_o because_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o scripture_n sometime_o signify_v a_o incorporeal_a nature_n or_o spirit_n 10.2_o what_o be_v mean_a by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 10.2_o sometime_o a_o effect_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o a_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o spiritual_a motion_n which_o object_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v as_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v thing_n spiritual_a 2._o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v receive_v visible_o by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o unbeliever_n the_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n or_o use_v the_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o purchase_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o seal_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v 4._o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o sign_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o but_o for_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o condemn_v the_o despiser_n thereof_o 5._o the_o sign_n be_v divers_a in_o divers_a sacrament_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v variable_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o sacrament_n 7._o what_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n in_o general_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n whereby_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v make_v one_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o couple_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o combine_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o sacrament_n be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v confute_v the_o papist_n opinion_n confute_v the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o conversion_n and_o change_v of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o a_o change_n be_v no_o
by_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o sabbath_n which_o all_o be_v command_v by_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v celebrate_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o grateful_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v withal_o take_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o sign_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o advertisement_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o of_o baptism_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 26._o sabbath_n quest_n 69._o how_o be_v thou_o admonish_v and_o assure_v in_o baptism_n that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n command_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o water_n 21.19_o water_n mat._n 21.19_o adjoin_v this_o promise_n thereunto_o 4._o thereunto_o ibid._n mar._n 16.16_o act_n 2_o 38._o john_n 1.33_o mat._n 3.11_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o be_o wash_v outward_o with_o water_n 3.3_o water_n 1_o pe_fw-la 3.21_o mar_n 1.4_o luke_n 3.3_o whereby_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v purge_v the_o explication_n the_o principal_a question_n touch_v baptism_n be_v 1._o what_o baptism_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 4._o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 6._o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 7._o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n succeed_v 8._o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o question_n touch_v baptism_n be_v handle_v under_o the_o 69._o and_o 70._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o three_o and_o four_o under_o the_o 71._o the_o five_o under_o the_o 72._o the_o six_o under_o the_o 73._o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o under_o the_o common_a place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o those_o question_n of_o catechism_n aforenamed_a 1._o what_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n baptism_n signfi_v a_o dip_v in_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n those_o of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v dip_v their_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o water_n those_o of_o the_o north_n in_o coâ—der_a country_n be_v only_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n this_o circumstance_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o weight_n for_o wash_v may_v be_v either_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n the_o catechism_n definition_n be_v baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n command_v by_o christ_n adjoin_v this_o promise_n thereunto_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v wash_v outward_o with_o water_n it_o may_v be_v also_o fit_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a baptism_n be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o hereafter_o we_o endeavour_v in_o our_o action_n and_o death_n true_o to_o testify_v newness_n of_o life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n whereby_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o they_o into_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereby_o they_o also_o profess_v that_o they_o receive_v these_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o will_v ever_o hereafter_o live_v unto_o he_o or_o yet_o more_o brief_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a wash_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o wash_v or_o dip_v be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o definition_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 16.16_o mark_v 1.4_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o baptism_n comprehend_v baptism_n three_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v water_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n or_o the_o dip_v into_o and_o again_o return_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 2._o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n 3._o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o sign_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o confirm_v only_o baptism_n not_o a_o bare_a sign_n only_o object_n 1._o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o external_a wash_n of_o water_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n only_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n divide_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v because_o when_o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n we_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v ans_fw-fr 2._o there_o be_v no_o particle_n add_v in_o our_o definition_n which_o exclude_v the_o thing_n and_o baptism_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o promise_n adjoin_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o unbelieved_a who_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o external_a wash_n only_o with_o water_n but_o the_o promise_n come_v thereto_o testament_n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sign_n when_o it_o be_v use_v aright_o object_n 2._o there_o be_v wash_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o our_o baptism_n 1._o the_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n as_o our_o baptism_n be_v 2._o they_o be_v institute_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v defile_v himself_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n or_o any_o such_o unclean_a thing_n his_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o a_o ceremonial_a wash_n our_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n alaver_v or_o wash_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o wash_n of_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a wash_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n 3._o they_o signify_v a_o wash_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v our_o baptism_n seal_v that_o wash_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o they_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n only_o baptism_n extend_v and_o belong_v to_o
all_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o legal_a wash_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n because_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n contrariwise_o our_o baptism_n be_v perpetual_a for_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v all_o nation_n 20._o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o argument_n therefore_o deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n wash_v for_o those_o wash_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o our_o baptism_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n faith_n 1._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a testification_n when_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n or_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o seal_n or_o obsignation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o give_v the_o baptize_v these_o gift_n at_o this_o present_a and_o will_v give_v they_o ever_o henceforward_o for_o he_o baptize_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o will_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o bestow_n salvation_n on_o we_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n namely_o because_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o be_v assign_v and_o depute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o 2._o by_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o rite_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n unto_o he_o 16._o mark_v 16_o 16._o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 3._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 3.21_o act_n 22.15_o mark_v 16.16_o rom._n 6_o 3._o tit._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o figure_n that_o now_o save_v we_o even_o baptism_n agree_v by_o this_o end_n of_o baptism_n appear_v why_o baptism_n be_v not_o reiterate_v or_o use_v again_o namely_o reiterate_v why_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterate_v 1._o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o favour_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v ever_o sure_a and_o ratify_v to_o they_o who_o repent_v therefore_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v we_o need_v no_o baptism_n but_o repentance_n only_o 2._o moreover_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v but_o once_o only_a we_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o and_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o once_o for_o he_o who_o be_v once_o true_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n be_v never_o cast_v out_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o 6.37_o john_n 6.37_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a chief_o see_v regeneration_n or_o salvation_n have_v not_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o baptism_n otherwise_o as_o often_o as_o we_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v 3._o again_o our_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n which_o circumcision_n be_v but_o once_o receive_v by_o this_o end_n also_o of_o baptism_n it_o appear_v 1.4_o how_o john_n baptism_n agree_v with_o our_o baptism_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o act_n 19.4_o mark_v 1.4_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o our_o baptism_n for_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n such_o be_v our_o baptism_n also_o only_o herein_o it_o differ_v that_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o of_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o john_n baptism_n and_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o signify_v whereas_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v rise_v again_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o can_v but_o say_v our_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n baptism_n for_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n object_n john_n say_v i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n therefore_o his_o baptism_n be_v only_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n ans_fw-fr john_n in_o that_o his_o speech_n distinguish_v that_o his_o ministry_n from_o christ_n efficacy_n in_o baptism_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o we_o also_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o water_n or_o have_v not_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v duty_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o our_o duty_n baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o bind_n of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n to_o thankfulness_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v for_o very_a god_n this_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v that_o we_o worship_v he_o only_o and_o receive_v the_o promise_a benefit_n with_o faith_n to_o repentance_n that_o our_o whole_a life_n time_n we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o rite_n how_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v in_o witness_n of_o our_o gratefulness_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o scripture_n 4._o mar._n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o rom._n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v death_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a 2._o to_o die_v also_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o mortification_n god_n promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o 33._o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n act._n 8.38_o &_o 10.48_o &_o 16.15_o 33._o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o symbol_n of_o our_o receive_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n for_o these_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradictory_n to_o be_v and_z not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v and_z not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o enfranchise_v and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v when_o they_o may_v he_o will_v not_o have_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o church_n hither_o appertain_v all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o those_o who_o be_v become_v christian_n as_o the_o ethiopian_a
the_o further_a cause_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o chastisement_n whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o also_o the_o punishment_n benefit_n and_o example_n of_o other_o 5.16_o the_o help_a cause_n jerem._n 31.8_o psal_n 119.71_o mat._n 5.16_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o subject_n or_o matter_n wherein_o conversion_n be_v place_v be_v the_o will_n mind_n heart_n and_o all_o man_n affection_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n by_o mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o form_n of_o conversion_n be_v conversion_n itself_o with_o all_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conversion_n the_o material_a cause_n the_o form_n of_o conversion_n a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v god_n his_o will_n and_o work_n 2._o in_o the_o will_n a_o earnest_n and_o ready_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o avoid_v our_o former_a fall_n and_o a_o decline_a of_o god_n displeasure_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n 3._o in_o the_o heart_n new_a motion_n with_o good_a and_o reform_a affection_n conformable_a with_o god_n law_n 4._o uprightness_n in_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n with_o obedience_n begin_v after_o god_n law_n the_o object_n of_o conversion_n be_v 1._o sin_n or_o disobedience_n object_n the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o be_v convert_v 2._o righteousness_n or_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v convert_v the_o chief_a final_a cause_n of_o conversion_n be_v god_n glory_n 5.16_o the_o final_a cause_n luke_n 22.51_o mat._n 5.16_o the_o next_o and_o subordinate_a end_n be_v our_o good_a even_o our_o blessedness_n and_o fruition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v another_o end_n also_o of_o conversion_n less_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o this_o place_n of_o conversion_n belong_v those_o question_n of_o pelagianism_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convert_v himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o whether_o by_o freewill_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n the_o former_a be_v maintain_v by_o pelagius_n contrary_a to_o these_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v god_n work_v in_o as_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o late_a the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o direct_a proof_n against_o their_o opinion_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o thomas_n aquinas_n attribute_v preparation_n unto_o freewill_n 6._o vid._n suâ—â—_n theolog_fw-la partis_fw-la primae_fw-la parte_fw-la secunda_fw-la quaest_n 109_o art_n 6._o but_o not_o conversion_n now_o this_o preparation_n he_o thus_o colour_v that_o it_o be_v indeeda_fw-la furtherance_n to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o free_a assistance_n of_o god_n move_v we_o inward_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n conversion_n the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n be_v 1._o a_o true_a and_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n without_o exception_n 3._o all_o good_a work_n even_o our_o whole_a new_a obedience_n 16._o vid._n cal._n institur_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o paragraph_n 16._o 4._o a_o desire_n of_o convert_v other_o and_o recalling_a they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o whether_o man_n conversion_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v never_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v here_o in_o perpetual_a motion_n until_o it_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o know_v in_o part_n hereunto_o bear_v witness_v all_o the_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n â—_o 1._o cor_fw-la 13_o 9_o pâ—al_a 19.12_o rom._n â—_o 2_o mat._n â—_o 10_o rom._n â—_o gâ—â—_n â—_o leanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n the_o wrestle_n also_o and_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o convert_v testify_v hereof_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o exhortation_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o convert_v shall_v yet_o be_v more_o convert_v confirm_v this_o position_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v thus_o make_v evident_a demonstrance_n hereof_o 11_o revel_v â—2_n 11_o neither_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n both_o part_n of_o conversion_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o man_n whole_a conversion_n can_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a concern_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v thereof_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a because_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o oftentimes_o also_o yield_v and_o give_v over_o in_o the_o conflict_n oftentimes_o they_o sin_n and_o slip_v and_o displease_v god_n though_o they_o defend_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o detest_v bewail_v and_o study_v and_o endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o touch_v man_n imperfection_n in_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o combat_n give_v testimony_n and_o verity_n since_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n only_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n be_v even_o such_o for_o our_o will_n follow_v our_o knowledge_n man_n two_o cause_n of_o this_o imperfection_n in_o man_n now_o there_o be_v two_o evident_a cause_n why_o the_o will_n of_o the_o convert_v tend_v imperfect_o to_o good_a in_o this_o life_n 1._o because_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o life_n be_v never_o make_v perfect_a either_o concern_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v our_o inclination_n to_o obey_v god_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n only_a complaint_n make_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 2._o because_o the_o convert_v be_v not_o always_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o but_o sometime_o forsake_v by_o god_n for_o a_o season_n either_o to_o examine_v or_o try_v they_o or_o to_o chastise_v and_o humble_v they_o notwithstanding_o at_o length_n they_o be_v re-called_n to_o repentance_n so_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o 12_o muke_n â—_o 24_o the_o 〈◊〉_d why_o god_n 〈◊〉_d râ—th_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—â—rfeâ—tioâ—_n to_o be_v â—â—man_n pâ—â—â—â—â—3_n ma._n â—_o 12_o i_o believe_v lord_n lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n finish_v not_o as_o he_o may_v man_n conversion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v humble_v exercise_v in_o say_v patience_n prayer_n and_o skirmish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o wax_v proud_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o perfection_n but_o daily_o pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o go_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n and_o covet_v it_o more_o earnest_o 3._o that_o contemn_v this_o world_n they_o may_v the_o more_o aspire_v and_o hasten_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o know_v that_o their_o perfection_n be_v reserve_v until_o then_o set_a your_o affectioâ—s_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 3.2_o col_fw-fr 3_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o johâ—_n 3.2_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o of_o this_o imperfection_n calvin_n have_v a_o notable_a say_n â—_o in_o tit_n 5._o 3._o parag_n â—_o this_o reparation_n or_o restore_n faith_n he_o be_v not_o finish_v in_o one_o moment_n day_n or_o year_n but_o god_n bâ—_n continual_a and_o sometime_o slow_a proceed_n abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o elect._n he_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o filth_n and_o consecrate_v they_o temple_n unto_o himself_o bâ—renuing_v according_a unto_o true_a purity_n all_o their_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o repentance_n their_o whole_a life_n time_n and_o they_o know_v that_o of_o
heart_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n answ_n the_o example_n be_v unlike_a for_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n understand_v and_o know_v and_o his_o bodily_a ear_n and_o eye_n also_o hear_v and_o see_v thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v or_o will_v behold_v either_o with_o his_o mind_n or_o with_o his_o outward_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o show_v they_o unto_o his_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o or_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o sense_n a_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o perceive_v thing_n which_o be_v far_a distant_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o force_n or_o wisdom_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n infinite_a as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v by_o any_o transfuse_v virtue_n into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n convenient_a for_o his_o manhood_n 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o divinity_n 2.8_o mark_v 2.8_o it_o be_v say_v when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v excel_v and_o surpass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o office_n his_o humanity_n bear_v and_o execute_v together_o with_o his_o divinity_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n either_o by_o behold_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n 9_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n shine_v all_o the_o image_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o behold_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o think_v answ_n 1._o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o they_o put_v be_v doubt_v full_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v in_o his_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o whether_o that_o understanding_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o god_n that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v behold_v of_o creature_n this_o very_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a namely_o that_o the_o bless_a behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 3._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n enjoy_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o a_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o natural_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o flat_a against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o angel_n also_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n likewise_o into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v to_o the_o intent_n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o ephes_n 3.10_o that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o profit_v therefore_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a execution_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n now_o see_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a glass_n or_o rather_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o enlighten_v that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n have_v not_o this_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o view_v and_o see_v in_o god_n his_o whole_a wisdom_n but_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v manifest_a and_o communicate_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o part_n thereof_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o long_o to_o want_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a until_o they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 10._o the_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o near_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o this_o manifestation_n henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n this_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wither_v soever_o he_o go_v ans_fw-fr 14.4_o revel_v 14.4_o this_o cause_n be_v insufficient_a for_o this_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n continue_v although_o god_n reveal_v not_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o they_o to_o know_v be_v behooveful_a for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n 11._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o mediator_n redeem_v we_o by_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n pray_v for_o we_o hence_o we_o thus_o reason_n more_o intercessor_n hinder_v not_o the_o be_v of_o one_o only_a mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v only_a intercessor_n or_o requester_v therefore_o their_o intercession_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mediator_n answ_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o distinction_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o by_o once_o die_a redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n suppliant_a unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o but_o that_o also_o he_o continual_o appear_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n 2.1_o heb._n 5.7_o 9_o john_n 17.9_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 7.24_o 25._o heb._n 9.24_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a wherefore_o both_o the_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n be_v christ_n alone_a and_o by_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v his_o promise_a blessing_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v of_o that_o price_n and_o worthiness_n with_o god_n that_o for_o his_o merit_n only_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o 12._o against_o the_o former_a answer_n they_o reply_v with_o another_o distinction_n christ_n be_v only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o intercession_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n that_o be_v their_o intercession_n prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o
our_o sacrifice_n differ_v from_o christ_n three_o way_n 236._o how_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 400._o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v without_o blood_n 461._o save_o saviour_n vide_fw-la jesus_n how_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v 221._o 222._o christ_n be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n 223._o why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o the_o faithful_a 132._o scripture_n their_o authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o 6._o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 6._o 7._o argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o why_o no_o doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o difference_n of_o it_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n 13._o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o the_o ancient_n 14._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n objection_n of_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n answer_v 18._o 19_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o dark_a than_o other_o some_o confess_v and_o instance_a 19_o three_o point_n observable_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 20._o 438._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o six_o way_n of_o decide_v doubt_n in_o scripture_n 21._o 22._o servant_n whence_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v 269._o shamefastness_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o silence_n what_o 612._o simplicity_n what._n 612._o sin_n vid._n wickedness_n what_o sin_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pag._n 45._o it_o consist_v in_o six_o thing_n pag._n 45._o 46._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o first_o sin_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o effect_n 47._o the_o cause_n of_o its_o permission_n by_o god_n with_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 47._o 48._o how_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o 48._o what_o sin_n be_v 49._o a_o two_o fold_v nature_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o proof_n that_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n 50._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v ib._n &_o 51._o proof_n of_o its_o be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n ibid._n four_o cause_n why_o adam_n posterity_n abide_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 53._o whether_o infant_n sin_n see_v they_o want_v will_n 54._o actual_a sin_n what_o ibid._n of_o reign_v sin_n and_o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n that_o popish_a distinction_n 55._o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n 55._o all_o sin_n mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n 56._o of_o sin_n against_o and_o not_o against_o conscience_n 59_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o and_o why_o unpardonable_a 59_o 60._o sin_n what_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o 62._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n ibid._n what_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v 64._o a_o order_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la four_o pretend_a cause_n of_o sin_n 65._o god_n no_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o arise_v from_o man_n himself_o 66._o it_o be_v beginning_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n 67._o god_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n ibid._n the_o proper_a end_n of_o sin_n ibid._n sin_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n of_o man_n corrupt_v 71._o the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o sin_n 72._o 73._o all_o sin_n not_o equal_a 73._o god_n in_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o will_n 80._o three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 201._o the_o question_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n decide_v 209._o 210._o 211._o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flâ—sh_n but_o by_o accident_n only_o 275._o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 361._o sit._n sit_v why_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 321._o 322._o vide_fw-la hand_n of_o god_n slander_v what._n 611._o son_n vide_fw-la christ_n how_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v call_v his_o son_n 238._o 246._o divers_a sort_n of_o son_n ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 239._o how_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 239._o 244._o and_o coeternal_a 244._o 245._o christ_n so_o name_v before_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n 245._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 246._o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n 260._o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n do_v ibidem_fw-la argument_n against_o the_o son_n divinity_n answer_v 264._o 265._o why_o the_o son_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o why_o our_o lord_n 268._o how_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270._o soul_n whether_o immortal_a 365._o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 366._o the_o elect_v soul_n estate_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n 369._o spirit_n vide_fw-la holy_a ghost_n the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n 341._o suffer_v vide_fw-la passion_n pag._n 290._o 291._o 292._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 293._o why_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 294._o why_o on_o the_o cross_n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la superstition_n who_o be_v superstitious_a 540._o supper_n vide_fw-la sacrament_n what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 426._o 427._o it_o be_v manifold_a name_n 427._o its_o end_n 428._o how_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v 429._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430._o who_o ought_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o not_o 462._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 463._o three_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o condemnation_n 464._o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o 465._o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o 466._o vide_fw-la passeover_n page_n 467._o etc._n etc._n reason_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n 477._o suspicion_n what_o it_o be_v 611._o four_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a suspicion_n 612._o swear_v of_o right_a and_o lawful_a swear_n 568._o whether_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n 569._o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v 570._o five_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 570._o 571._o two_o principal_a cause_n of_o swear_v 573._o vide_fw-la oath_n t._n temperance_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o temptation_n what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o kind_n 650._o what_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n 651._o testament_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 126._o thanks_o thankfulness_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a 35._o 36._o what_o man_n thankfulness_n be_v and_o what_o christian_a thankfulness_n be_v 498._o 560._o the_o danger_n of_o omit_v of_o it_o or_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o 560._o 561._o transubstantiation_n of_o it_o very_o large_o and_o learned_o 448._o 449._o etc._n etc._n and_o consubstantiation_n 450._o trinity_n what_o it_o be_v 172._o heretic_n objection_n answer_v that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n 173._o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o trinity_n ibidem_fw-la six_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n 174._o how_o distinguish_v 175._o their_o order_n ibidem_fw-la their_o attribute_n effect_n and_o operation_n what_o 175._o 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 177._o heretic_n oppose_v that_o doctrine_n 178._o truth_n six_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 162._o truth_n what_o 610._o v._o ubiquitaries_n their_o opinion_n refute_v by_o many_o strong_a argument_n 477._o 478_o etc._n etc._n three_o pestilent_a weed_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n 318._o virtue_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o virtue_n of_o ethnic_n please_v not_o god_n pag._n 44._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n 62._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o unchangeableness_n god_n unchangeableness_n prove_v 157._o 158._o union_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n 234._o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o in_o person_n 278._o 279._o w_n wickedness_n whence_o the_o
his_o body_n into_o heaven_n not_o carry_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o g_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o his_o body_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v orphan_n as_o religious_a antiquity_n h_o speak_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o heb._n 9.12_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n b_o act_n 1.3_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v he_o show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n with_o many_o certain_a sign_n be_v see_v of_o they_o for_o 40._o day_n c_o act_n 1.11_o then_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n d_o act_n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n e_z austin_n tract_n in_o john_n 50._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o you_o why_o because_o he_o converse_v according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 40._o day_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o chrysost_n serm._n de_fw-fr ascens_fw-la domini_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 328._o because_o the_o space_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n can_v not_o thorough_o perceive_v the_o body_n that_o be_v carry_v unto_o such_o a_o altitude_n but_o as_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o bird_n mount_v high_a so_o the_o high_a that_o body_n be_v elevate_v the_o more_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o beholder_n eye_n weaken_v nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v high_o with_o the_o eye_n therefore_o the_o angel_n stand_v show_v the_o celestial_a journey_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o elias_n who_o be_v elevate_v thither_o from_o you_o ibid._n see_v what_o space_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o between_o earth_n and_o hell_n or_o how_o far_o this_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o how_o great_a the_o space_n be_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o the_o high_a power_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o all_o these_o be_v our_o nature_n elevate_v that_o man_n who_o be_v here_o so_o low_a that_o he_o can_v descend_v no_o low_o shall_v be_v elevate_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a seat_n that_o he_o can_v ascend_v no_o high_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o ascend_v be_v he_o also_o that_o descend_v ibid._n he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n f_z john_n 16.28_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n g_o august_n tract_n in_o joh._n 102._o he_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o a_o corporal_a departure_n he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n by_o a_o corporal_a ascension_n nor_o do_v he_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o his_o presentiall_a government_n idem_fw-la tract_n in_o joh._n 50._o the_o priest_n command_v that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o we_o say_v he_o will_v now_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n where_o christ_n be_v i_o wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o their_o seed_n will_v hear_v and_o understand_v who_o give_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v they_o where_o christ_n be_v let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o let_v they_o apprehend_v he_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o of_o we_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o parent_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o be_v know_v of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v judge_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v let_v they_o hear_v and_o hold_v thou_o will_v answer_v who_o shall_v i_o hold_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a send_v up_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v hold_v he_o thy_o parent_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n hold_v thou_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n because_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v present_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o but_o because_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o he_o have_v both_o return_v and_o not_o desert_v we_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o earth_n h_z cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o for_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v orphan_n iv_o by_o this_o only_a orthodox_n faith_n we_o know_v where_o jesus_n christ_n our_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o wit_n above_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o of_o god_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v our_o b_o heart_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o namely_o from_o c_o heaven_n where_o last_o our_o mansion_n must_v be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n d_o for_o we_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o col._n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n b_o mat._n 6.21_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v our_o heart_n c_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n d_o john_n 14.3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n e_z 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o we_o reject_v those_o odious_a fiction_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n molesta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onera_fw-la molesta_fw-la as_o stranger_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n concern_v heaven_n and_o christ_n ascension_n the_o most_o of_o which_o foppery_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a of_o lucian_n sure_o pious_a posterity_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o groan_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n of_o error_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o this_o world_n which_o brentius_n say_v he_o laugh_v at_o be_v a_o old_a wife_n dream_n or_o a_o thalmudicall_a or_o mahumeticall_a fancy_n 2._o that_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v be_v not_o a_o place_n nor_o above_o but_o be_v god_n himself_o because_o forsooth_o the_o heaven_n be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o in_o which_o also_o hell_n itself_o be_v and_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o satan_n also_o and_o his_o angel_n be_v find_v 3._o that_o christ_n ascend_v often_o into_o heaven_n invisible_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n where_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n on_o the_o cross_n where_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a last_o visible_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 4._o that_o this_o last_o ascension_n be_v not_o a_o true_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o a_o wonderful_a lift_v up_o of_o christ_n body_n even_o to_o the_o cloud_n a_o sight_n dispense_v with_o or_o a_o visible_a vanish_v 5._o that_o christ_n in_o pass_v to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o a_o hair_n
the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o public_a teach_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o a_o elect_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n ii_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o confirm_v and_o a_o operate_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 10.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v this_o speech_n act_n 16.14_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n who_o sell_v purple_a in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o fear_v god_n do_v hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o shall_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n iii_o yet_o that_o internal_a power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n nor_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o or_o shut_v up_o with_o in_o their_o word_n &_o action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ah_o ghost_n the_o external_a ministry_n be_v b_o man_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o move_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a when_o and_o how_o he_o c_o please_v not_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o the_o foolish_a preach_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o save_v such_o as_o d_o believe_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o esay_n 43.25_o ay_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o wither_v it_o go_v so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o as_o he_o please_v b_o matth._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.23_o 33._o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o plant_v apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n d_o john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o but_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o that_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n iu._n but_o these_o tenant_n be_v partly_o impious_a and_o partly_o too_o hyperbolical_a 1._o that_o god_n immediate_o do_v infuse_v faith_n and_o conversion_n 2._o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n but_o the_o exercise_n only_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n 3._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o historical_a only_o 4._o that_o save_v power_n be_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o christ_n part_n be_v internal_a but_o minister_n partly_o external_a partly_o internal_a article_n viii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n i._o we_o judge_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o needful_a for_o without_o this_o we_o can_v know_v why_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n beside_o it_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o each_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o may_v avoid_v divers_a error_n lest_o by_o give_v they_o too_o little_a we_o esteem_v they_o but_o bare_a ceremony_n and_o by_o give_v they_o too_o much_o we_o transform_v they_o into_o idol_n which_o will_v necessary_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o observe_v what_o sacrament_n be_v and_o why_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o what_o be_v their_o use_n and_o end_n for_o ecclesiastical_a story_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o establish_v transubstantiation_n until_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o nature_n efficacy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n ii_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o grace_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o b_o faith_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o gen._n 17.11_o and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o b_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o foreskin_n sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a note_n of_o profession_n between_o man_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o they_o be_v rather_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o by_o which_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la iii_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o a_o word_n or_o of_o external_a sign_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o b_o benefit_n for_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o c_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v one_o communion_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o d_o end_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o in_o we_o as_o his_o member_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v although_o this_o one_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sign_n be_v diverse_o call_v and_o represent_v in_o diverse_a sacrament_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o apologia_fw-la august_n confess_v tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o not_o only_a sign_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o define_v sacrament_n right_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n and_o because_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n b_o ibidem_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o austin_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a word_n because_o the_o ceremony_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v wherefore_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o c_o heb._n
13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o d_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n iu._n the_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v with_o the_o sign_n receive_v in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v when_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o receive_v for_o god_n so_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n ordain_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o promise_v annex_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n itself_o promise_v shall_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n from_o b_o god_n as_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n hence_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o available_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o john_n 1.26_o 33._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n b_o rom._n 2.25_o but_o if_o thou_o break_v the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n apol._n august_n confess_v tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n therefore_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v ineffectual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o the_o ceremony_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o faith_n be_v not_o add_v which_o true_o assure_v we_o that_o here_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proffer_v v._o here_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrament_n when_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v receive_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o repentance_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n indeed_o avail_v if_o thou_o fulfil_v the_o law_n apol._n august_n confess_v de_fw-fr sacram._n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n be_v require_v which_o may_v believe_v these_o promise_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v there_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v useless_a if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n and_o such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o faith_n quicken_v the_o affright_a soul_n idem_fw-la but_o that_o faith_n acknowledge_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vi_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n obsignation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o thing_n by_o sign_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o sign_n do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o phrase_n be_v call_v sacramental_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o gen._n 17.18_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n verse_n 11._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o exod._n 12.11_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n august_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n epist_n 23._o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n many_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o idem_fw-la tom._n 4._o in_o levit._n quaest_n 57_o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o sheaf_n be_v seven_o year_n vii_o we_o therefore_o reject_v these_o true_o sacramentarian_a error_n which_o be_v partly_o papistical_a and_o partly_o ubiquitarian_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o full_o but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n define_v by_o the_o efficient_a and_o small_a cause_n or_o by_o their_o effect_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o exfurt_n teach_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v they_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o anabaptist_n contend_v 4._o that_o they_o contain_v justify_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pitcher_n or_o vessel_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o confer_v it_o 5._o that_o by_o their_o force_n they_o confer_v justify_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o say_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v bare_a sign_n without_o the_o true_a exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o true_a use_n 8._o that_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v no_o less_o than_o the_o sign_n signify_v be_v carry_v in_o and_o dispense_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n 8._o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a even_o without_o faith_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o phrase_n figurative_a and_o sacramental_a but_o all_o proper_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o more_o sacrament_n than_o the_o two_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o god_n article_n ix_o of_o baptism_n i._o we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a a_o ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o god_n witness_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a b_o ghost_n that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o blood_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o ephes_n 5.26_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o have_v cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n tit._n 3.5_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n b_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n ii_o we_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o a_o word_n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a say_n add_v to_o the_o word_n the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o twofold_n b_o wash_v the_o one_o external_a of_o water_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o internal_a of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o the_o word_n instruct_v we_o the_o external_a signify_v wash_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o body_n external_o the_o internal_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v
be_v perform_v by_o god_n wash_v the_o soul_n inward_o for_o i_o say_v the_o baptist_n baptise_v you_o with_o water_n christ_n baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ambrose_n with_o water_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 8._o &_o the_o catechis_n c._n 3._o b_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n also_o save_v we_o not_o as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v away_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n c_o john_n 1.33_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5.26_o christ_n sanctifi_v his_o church_n have_v purge_v she_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n d_o ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o iii_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o for_o this_o make_v a_o double_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o we_o name_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a and_o internal_a but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o one_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v distinct_o teach_v what_o be_v do_v by_o man_n the_o minister_n and_o what_o by_o god_n the_o author_n neither_o do_v paul_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n into_o two_o when_o he_o distinguish_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o a_o heart_n which_o distinction_n whosoever_o take_v away_o either_o they_o leave_v nothing_o or_o sure_o less_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o minister_n allow_v to_o god_n only_o the_o internal_a part_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n iv_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n the_o internal_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a and_o be_v true_o exhibit_v and_o seal_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n when_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fly_v from_o a_o counterfeit_a man_n and_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n imper_v hom._n 5._o in_o mat._n operis_fw-la imper_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n most_o true_o say_v v._o baptism_n than_o wash_v away_o sin_n it_o regenerate_v it_o save_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o any_o secret_a force_n annex_v or_o imprint_v in_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n because_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o wash_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o internal_a or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o part_n vi_o whereas_o baptism_n have_v succeed_v circumcision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v although_o it_o have_v be_v unworthy_o receive_v or_o before_o conversion_n because_o it_o remain_v always_o ratify_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o those_o that_o repent_v it_o be_v both_o ratify_v and_o it_o be_v save_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o before_o unlawful_a be_v now_o make_v lawful_a to_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n austin_n say_v if_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 28._o contra_fw-la crescent_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o have_v never_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o be_v amend_v will_v be_v profitable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n jerem._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o many_o lover_n but_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 16.59_o 60._o i_o will_v even_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n vii_o the_o church_n shall_v confer_v baptism_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o year_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o repentance_n and_o upon_o infant_n also_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o who_o with_o their_o parent_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n because_o to_o these_o also_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n b_o appertain_v and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o c_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n not_o by_o woman_n or_o other_o person_n have_v no_o call_n to_o the_o ministerial_a do_v function_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o e_z sacrament_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o b_o mark._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v c_o mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v these_o little_a one_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n d_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o e_z council_n carthag_n 4._o canon_n 100_o let_v not_o a_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptise_v for_o that_o addition_n except_o necessity_n urge_v be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n decret_a do_v 4._o the_o consecr_n c._n mulier_fw-la against_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v without_o sin_n be_v violate_v except_o some_o other_o special_a command_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v viii_o these_o contrary_a doctrine_n we_o impugn_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o a_o badge_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v discern_v tie_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n 2._o that_o water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n but_o water_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v annex_v and_o affix_v a_o secret_a virtue_n which_o confer_v upon_o the_o baptise_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o effect_n be_v tie_v to_o baptism_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v alike_o or_o equal_a 6._o that_o baptise_a hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n as_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o less_o than_o the_o faithful_a 7._o that_o minister_n baptise_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o do_v more_o in_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v 8._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o the_o baptise_a be_v to_o be_v re-baptised_n 9_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v exorcise_v with_o certain_a word_n and_o cross_n 10._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o turkish_a and_o christian_a child_n 11._o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n midwife_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v no_o call_n do_v due_o baptise_v article_n x._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i._o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o take_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o bless_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o b_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o
question_n in_o their_o conference_n they_o plain_o take_v it_o away_o yet_o nor_o without_o buskin-phrase_n but_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o before_o they_o do_v so_o that_o either_o they_o betray_v themselves_o to_o be_v equivocate_a disturber_n or_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o contradiction_n which_o thus_o appear_v in_o the_o appendix_n or_o addition_n they_o say_v but_o whether_o they_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v insert_v into_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n may_v not_o forsake_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n fall_v away_o from_o faith_n lose_v grace_n be_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o consider_v out_o of_o scripture_n before_o they_o can_v teach_v it_o with_o confidence_n that_o be_v they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o before_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o for_o if_o they_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v insert_v into_o christ_n have_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o sin_n satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n in_o all_o tentation_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v or_o take_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n by_o any_o cunning_a or_o strength_n of_o satan_n how_o i_o pray_v can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o such_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o help_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o of_o his_o confirm_v and_o aid_v of_o they_o in_o all_o tentation_n but_o chief_o of_o defection_n can_v never_o forsake_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o can_v never_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o grace_n in_o question_v then_o that_o which_o before_o they_o assert_v and_o that_o indeed_o most_o true_o do_v not_o they_o fight_v against_o themselves_o they_o except_z that_o their_o assertion_n be_v not_o categoricall_a but_o conditional_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v insert_v into_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o fight_n and_o beg_v his_o help_n nor_o be_v want_v in_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o place_v or_o perform_v by_o many_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o conflict_n follow_v but_o i_o pray_v what_o kind_n of_o god_n do_v they_o feign_v here_o who_o secret_o they_o exclude_v what_o kind_n of_o christ_n what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o who_o indeed_o furnish_v those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o resistible_a grace_n but_o do_v not_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o combat_n in_o their_o tentation_n suffer_v they_o so_o to_o snort_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o his_o help_n that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o god_n promise_n and_o asseveration_n do_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o albeit_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o prayer_n and_o vigilancy_n which_o they_o require_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o perseverance_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o propose_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v all_o these_o man_n will_v have_v as_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v clear_a by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n 59.21_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.40_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 2._o ezech._n 36.27_o isa_n 59.21_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o which_o word_n austin_n cite_v for_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n thus_o explain_v so_o great_a shall_v my_o fear_n be_v which_o i_o will_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o i_o continual_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 1.5_o zach._n 13.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o phil._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v strengthen_v you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n either_o these_o be_v vain_a promise_n which_o god_n forbid_v or_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a that_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o propose_v or_o perform_v by_o many_o who_o be_v not_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n cavil_v to_o the_o contrary_n will_v not_o avail_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v strict_o understand_v they_o exclude_v the_o least_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o a_o condition_n be_v command_v not_o promise_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v vain_a shift_n for_o the_o promise_n speak_v plain_o concern_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o faith_n prayer_n perseverance_n in_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o work_n of_o perseverance_n be_v not_o promise_v because_o it_o be_v command_v and_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v command_v also_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o god_n promise_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n now_o this_o be_v command_v not_o because_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o 16._o de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v austin_n god_n command_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o hear_v then_o the_o command_n they_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o be_v command_v say_v with_o austin_n give_v i_o what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v 20._o de_fw-fr dâ—no_fw-it persev_n c._n 20._o which_o word_n of_o i_o say_v he_o pelagius_n at_o rome_n can_v not_o endure_v when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o a_o certain_a brother_n a_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o i_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o a_o angry_a way_n contradict_v he_o he_o have_v almost_o fall_v foul_a with_o he_o that_o do_v repeat_v they_o the_o orthodox_n man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o promise_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o failling_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a or_o small_a but_o they_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o fall_n for_o these_o promise_n be_v sometime_o also_o direct_v to_o just_a man_n that_o fall_v 89.34_o psal_n 37.24_o psal_n 89.34_o if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v bruise_v because_o the_o lord_n support_v he_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v forsake_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v visit_v with_o the_o rod_n their_o transgression_n but_o my_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o if_o then_o this_o article_n in_o the_o three_o former_a member_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a it_o can_v by_o the_o condition_n insert_v be_v excuse_v from_o this_o manifest_a conflict_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o adversative_a addition_n thus_o all_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v so_o confirm_v by_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o deceit_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o any_o force_n can_v they_o be_v seduce_v or_o take_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n this_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o all_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v nor_o take_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a but_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o more_o exact_o to_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o scripture_n this_o conflict_n again_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o a_o
evil_a cause_n and_o a_o bad_a conscience_n neither_o do_v they_o elude_v the_o conflict_n but_o tie_v the_o knot_n while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o question_v not_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o perseverance_n 401._o coll._n p._n 401._o but_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v further_o instruct_v but_o they_o dispute_v so_o through_o all_o their_o conference_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o among_o their_o divers_a tergiversation_n they_o may_v prove_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v plain_o false_a and_o impious_a which_o in_o the_o former_a member_n of_o the_o article_n they_o do_v assever_v to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o conference_n everywhere_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v this_o conflict_n or_o to_o draw_v envy_n upon_o orthodox_n man_n sophistical_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o article_n they_o write_v that_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v teach_v that_o they_o who_o once_o believe_v can_v never_o again_o fall_v 355.372_o coll._n p._n 403_o 404.353.354_o 355.372_o nor_o shall_v fall_v but_o be_v persuade_v that_o let_v they_o sin_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v they_o can_v never_o lose_v their_o faith_n nor_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o inevitable_o shall_v persevere_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v but_o only_o this_o opinion_n of_o perseverance_n as_o they_o say_v or_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o they_o call_v in_o question_n 353._o coll._n p._n 353._o or_o dislike_v for_o the_o refute_v then_o and_o overthrow_v of_o which_o the_o engine_n of_o seven_o argument_n be_v proper_o direct_v to_o overthrow_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n 356._o pag._n 356._o 1._o because_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o true_a piety_n and_o good_a work_n 359._o pag._n 359._o or_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v scandalous_a 360._o pag._n 360._o and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o licentious_a 2._o because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o exhortation_n 361._o pag._n 361._o promise_n 362._o pag._n 362._o and_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o it_o make_v the_o warning_n and_o caveat_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o against_o satan_n treachery_n ineffectual_a 363._o pag._n 363._o 4._o because_o example_n testify_v that_o many_o who_o have_v believe_v have_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n 5._o because_o many_o faithful_a man_n be_v record_v to_o have_v fall_v grievous_o and_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o heinous_a wickedness_n with_o which_o filthy_a deed_n faith_n can_v not_o consist_v 6._o because_o this_o be_v grant_v all_o baptise_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n shall_v be_v save_v 7._o because_o many_o faithful_a man_n do_v so_o defile_v themselves_o with_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_o if_o this_o be_v all_o and_o only_o this_o which_o they_o question_v and_o oppose_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v vain_a wrangler_n i_o will_v not_o say_v rash_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n who_o make_v such_o stir_n about_o a_o opinion_n which_o the_o orthodox_n no_o less_o than_o themselves_o will_v have_v not_o only_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o as_o a_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o manifest_o false_a they_o oppose_v it_o reprove_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o sure_o they_o fasten_v a_o notable_a calumny_n upon_o orthodox_n man_n father_v a_o opinion_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o do_v no_o way_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v they_o and_o therefore_o these_o seven_o engine_n of_o argument_n beat_v upon_o that_o false_a opinion_n only_o and_o no_o way_n hurt_v the_o orthodoxal_a tenet_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o conference_n now_o the_o calumny_n appear_v thus_o 398._o coll._n p._n 368._o to_o 398._o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o subject_a who_o once_o believe_v for_o the_o orthodox_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o persevere_v whereas_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o temporary_a believer_n not_o perseverer_n be_v say_v equivocal_o to_o believe_v but_o of_o these_o only_o they_o speak_v who_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v insert_v into_o christ_n 341._o coll._n p._n 341._o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o other_o calumny_n be_v in_o the_o first_o attribute_n that_o they_o can_v never_o nor_o ever_o shall_v fall_v for_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n testify_v and_o the_o orthodox_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n or_o such_o as_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n be_v they_o be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v not_o only_o fall_v but_o have_v oftentimes_o fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n into_o small_a and_o great_a sin_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o other_o attribute_n let_v faithful_a man_n sin_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n but_o this_o be_v as_o foolish_a and_o plain_a a_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n or_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v because_o sound_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o run_v and_o labour_n so_o sick_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o fever_n or_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n may_v and_o shall_v run_v and_o labour_n but_o as_o sickly_a disposition_n accidental_o hinder_v the_o vital_a action_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n accidental_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o calumny_n be_v in_o the_o three_o attribute_n the_o faithful_a can_v never_o lose_v their_o faith_n nor_o fall_v from_o grace_n this_o sound_n to_o they_o as_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o the_o orthodox_n use_v a_o limitation_n thus_o the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v if_o you_o look_v upon_o god_n gracious_a promise_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 24.24_o john_n 10.28_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o treachery_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v too_o part_n and_o that_o every_o moment_n to_o be_v supplant_v by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n 36._o coll._n p._n 36._o and_o they_o open_o profess_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v the_o five_o be_v in_o the_o same_o attribute_n to_o lose_v faith_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n which_o these_o man_n understand_v absolute_o but_o the_o orthodox_n understand_v a_o limitation_n that_o they_o can_v lose_v faith_n nor_o fall_v from_o grace_n altogether_o or_o total_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o become_v of_o faithful_a man_n infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n as_o they_o that_o sin_n before_o regeneration_n which_o be_v false_a both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o experience_n the_o six_o be_v in_o the_o four_o attribute_n but_o shall_v persevere_v inevitable_o they_o think_v that_o we_o mean_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_o secure_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v persevere_v will_v they_o will_v they_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o candour_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o so_o have_v unfold_v their_o buskin_n and_o remove_v the_o calumny_n that_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a be_v show_v by_o ten_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o conference_n 1._o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n 147._o coll._n p._n 147._o a_o total_a and_o final_a perseverance_n jer._n 32.40_o psal_n 125.1_o john_n 10.28_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o perform_v it_o because_o he_o can_v lie_v this_o be_v austin_n first_o argument_n for_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n 343._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 2._o coll._n p._n 343._o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n concern_v their_o preservation_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o &_o 10.13_o phil._n 1.6_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 12._o coll._n p._n 344._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 12._o rom._n 8.30_o the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n decree_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o predestination_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n himself_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o indifferent_a or_o resistible_a grace_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o perseverance_n